of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o us._n he_o call_v unto_o we_o daily_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a remorse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n yet_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o summon_n of_o we_o do_v remain_v dull_a and_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a and_o blind_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v till_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n but_o it_o must_v serve_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_v therein_o 8_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 10_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 11_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n the_o next_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o affliction_n or_o humiliation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o as_o munster_n testify_v they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a or_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n annâ—t_fw-la munst_n annâ—t_fw-la as_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o haman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o mournful_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a argument_n levit._n theod._n quaest_n â—2_n in_o levit._n thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 102._o art_n 4._o lyra_n in_o 23._o levit._n this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n many_o surmise_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n for_o the_o lord_n forgive_a the_o israelite_n their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o of_o this_o we_o read_v more_o at_o large_a levit._n 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o holy_a offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v also_o describe_v levit_fw-la 16_o 29_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v natural_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n testify_v that_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n in_o babylon_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n they_o have_v keep_v their_o extraordinary_a fast_n very_o strict_o chap_n 7_o 5._o use_v 1_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v hereby_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v serious_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n a_o yeare-minde_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o sin_n aright_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o this_o grief_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 8._o this_o sorrow_n be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o call_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o shake_v off_o by_o us._n it_o please_v god_n great_o and_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 15_o verse_n 17_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o infinite_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n such_o then_o as_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o exceed_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o sin_n be_v deep_a their_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v double_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 6_o 25._o woee_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v so_o then_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a fast_v be_v a_o protest_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o god_n fight_n of_o horrible_a offence_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a band_n with_o death_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v wash_v but_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o yet_o we_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thus_o be_v the_o jew_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o into_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o feast_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n also_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o superstition_n use_v 2_o remaynerh_n among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v turn_v this_o feast_n of_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n into_o their_o lenton-fast_a fast_o of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o then_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o punish_v themselves_o with_o fast_v &_o pretend_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v we_o no_o better_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n galath_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 4._o and_o 4_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o make_v themselves_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n better_o to_o maintain_v their_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v let_v they_o during_o those_o day_n eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a at_o dinner_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o surfeit_v and_o they_o cram_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o more_o again_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o take_a liberty_n to_o eat_v fish_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o most_o delicate_a dish_n which_o be_v the_o romish_a fast_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o he_o do_v this_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o scorner_n will_v seem_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o not_o to_o resemble_v he_o and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v free_a scope_n to_o despise_v &_o despite_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o make_v sour_a face_n and_o disfigure_v themselves_o &_o play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n when_o passion-sunday_n come_v
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
of_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v save_v only_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o adultery_n so_o that_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o these_o great_a sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n or_o impunity_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v upon_o this_o consideration_n prou._n 5.20_o 21._o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n where_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v evermore_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n or_o slip_v of_o memory_n as_o many_o presume_v upon_o these_o &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o our_o offence_n or_o have_v forget_v they_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n on_o high_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o dare_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o able_a in_o so_o smooth_a a_o carriage_n and_o so_o close_a a_o conveyance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o deceitful_a man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v luk._n 12.1.2_o adultery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o wax_v the_o bold_a and_o proceed_v the_o far_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n psal_n 50.21_o thâ—se_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o thoughist_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a treachery_n and_o treason_n conspire_v against_o our_o king_n our_o queen_n our_o prince_n our_o people_n and_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n our_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a yea_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v claim_n very_o notable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n hear_v all_o thing_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n aright_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n have_v we_o not_o good_a experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o our_o enemy_n howsoever_o seek_v to_o be_v conceal_v by_o take_v of_o oath_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o know_v unto_o god_n we_o serve_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v o_o that_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o do_v know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n sin_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o have_v they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o general_a flood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v run_v into_o those_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o matth_n 24_o â—_o 39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o judas_n have_v know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o thirty_o penny_n 3â—_n luke_n 23_o 3â—_n the_o price_n of_o innocent_a blood_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o persecuter_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n nor_o release_v of_o punishment_n nor_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o escape_v have_v know_v or_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o so_o great_a wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v lazarus_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o heat_n in_o he_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a he_o spend_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v too_o fast_o he_o waste_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v nothing_o he_o fare_v delicious_o and_o clothe_v himself_o sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o he_o afford_v nothing_o to_o poor_a lazarus_n he_o consume_v all_o upon_o himself_o but_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o then_o he_o be_v both_o riotous_a and_o covetous_a exceed_v costly_a and_o yet_o exceed_o niggardly_a a_o spend-all_a and_o yet_o a_o spare-all_a but_o he_o never_o mark_v nor_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o duty_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3.6_o have_v a_o worthy_a say_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o and_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v howsoever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o betimes_o to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v provoke_v to_o adultery_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o remember_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v senseless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o this_o and_o atheism_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v god_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o man_n cover_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n we_o may_v cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o fall_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 3.7_o 8._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sigh_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o cry_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n
evil_a man_n by_o another_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o another_o enemy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o they_o also_o perish_v they_o be_v his_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o scourge_v malefactor_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctrine_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o which_o partly_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o general_a point_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o band_n or_o bank_n can_v hold_v they_o or_o contain_v they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v in_o sin_n wilful_o and_o violent_o but_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n can_v restrain_v they_o but_o they_o break_v through_o all_o like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n who_o no_o hedge_n can_v hold_v no_o fence_n can_v order_v no_o bound_n can_v keep_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v jer._n 5_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 13_o 14_o 16._o psal_n 50_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v obstinate_a reason_n 1_o their_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o threaten_n nor_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o judgement_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o they_o have_v get_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o sinfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n meet_v together_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n second_o because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o great_a reason_n 2_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n now_o contempt_n join_v with_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n great_a it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o top_n of_o esau_n profane_a hart_n that_o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 34._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n to_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n to_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o swear_v rash_o and_o secure_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o profaneness_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o use_v 1_o live_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o all_o profaneness_n for_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n as_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v violent_o with_o a_o full_a career_n in_o their_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o complete_a age_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o sin_n continue_v and_o though_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o again_o many_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o general_a judgement_n but_o even_o special_a upon_o themselves_o 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nothing_o can_v turn_v they_o or_o amend_v they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n this_o make_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a when_o we_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o sap_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o us._n affliction_n affliction_n contemn_v abuse_v briâ—_n more_o affliction_n if_o any_o have_v a_o servant_n or_o child_n who_o he_o have_v warn_v of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o late_o correct_v he_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o word_n and_o blow_v use_v towards_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n then_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o not_o to_o do_v &_o often_o send_v his_o judgment_n among_o we_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v man_n will_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o &_o that_o eternal_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o expect_v daily_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o before_o because_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a second_o see_v nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n but_o we_o will_v rush_v forward_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o obstinate_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o particular_n open_a â—einousâ—d_a greeâ—esse_n of_o â—ate_z sin_n open_a first_o obstinate_a proceed_n in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 25._o woe_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o this_o remain_v for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11_o 28._o second_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o lament_v bitter_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v off_o their_o continue_a practice_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o far_o sin_n repent_v of_o stance_n a_o â—â—us_a sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v man_n odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o satan_n when_o they_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o few_o step_n &_o some_o small_a beginning_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v fill_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o full_a he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o last_o content_n that_o israel_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relent_a and_o a_o bring_n of_o their_o former_a hardness_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o that_o we_o have_v let_v israel_n go_v from_o serve_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v themselves_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v needs_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v mourn_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o repent_v that_o he_o
tabernacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v thereof_o before_o the_o law_n abraham_n give_v unto_o melchizedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o gen._n 14_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o both_o lawful_a &_o just_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v require_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n pay_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o labour_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o their_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 31_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v receive_v much_o discouragement_n and_o discontentment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n his_o father_n who_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o his_o worship_n nor_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 28_o 21_o 24._o and_o in_o our_o day_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v as_o many_o discouragement_n as_o ever_o the_o levite_n have_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corin._n 9_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o upon_o that_o call_n and_o do_v spend_v themselves_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15.16_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o every_o art_n shall_v maintain_v the_o artificer_n and_o every_o trade_n the_o tradesman_n and_o every_o profession_n the_o professor_n the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o low_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o labour_n so_o that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o their_o great_a pain_n that_o they_o take_v in_o that_o call_n four_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o child_n which_o have_v receive_v livelihood_n from_o their_o parent_n shall_v recompense_v they_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o then_o child_n ought_v to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n in_o their_o education_n as_o joseph_n do_v his_o father_n jacob_n much_o more_o ought_v faithful_a people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v even_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n gal._n 4_o 14._o 15_o 19_o phil._n â—_o 10._o last_o every_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n &_o commit_v a_o cry_a sin_n 4._o james_n 5_o 4._o and_o the_o cry_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o laborer_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n yet_o it_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n &_o man_n profit_n do_v so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v quick_o find_v sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a first_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a object_n 1_o gift_n yet_o they_o preach_v free_o math._n 10_o v._o 8._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o our_o day_n do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n will_v not_o accept_v though_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o blessing_n that_o naaman_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 16._o again_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v afterward_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n mat._n 10_o 10._o beside_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o and_o make_v the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v free_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o how_o have_v they_o receive_v free_o sure_o two_o way_n free_o without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o free_o without_o any_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1_o 1_o 16_o 17._o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o without_o any_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o free_o without_o our_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v free_o we_o aâ—e_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v free_o that_o talon_n which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o great_a pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v for_o our_o pain_n object_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v and_o to_o possess_v gold_n and_o silver_n math._n 10_o 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v so_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v two_o coat_n or_o shoe_n or_o staff_n for_o their_o journey_n v._o 10._o but_o to_o observe_v this_o perpetual_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 12_o 6._o and_o 13_o 4._o and_o 19_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 36_o and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n act_v 12_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 13._o so_o then_o this_o precept_n have_v place_n only_o for_o that_o present_a send_n and_o be_v not_o to_o bind_v they_o for_o ever_o much_o less_o their_o successor_n that_o come_v after_o they_o for_o now_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o may_v carry_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o but_o must_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o &_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n three_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n object_n 3_o and_o thessalonian_o without_o receive_v any_o wage_n at_o all_o of_o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 6_o 7._o act_n 20_o 34._o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o tentmaker_n act_v 18_o 3._o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v but_o what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o take_v wage_n yet_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o cor._n â—_o 6_o 12._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o free_v they_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n of_o some_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o right_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o church_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v all_o the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o pursue_v his_o own_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o as_o circumstance_n often_o alter_v the_o matter_n so_o paul_n do_v this_o for_o sundry_a cause_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v over-burden_n they_o that_o have_v already_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o poverty_n lie_v upon_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 8._o second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a which_o abound_v among_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 9_o three_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o &_o that_o he_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
the_o covetous_a person_n that_o have_v the_o great_a plenty_n be_v much_o more_o torment_v with_o desire_n of_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o such_o as_o have_v least_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o overcharge_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n this_o be_v that_o vanity_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o 4.8_o eccle._n 4.8_o ecclesiaste_v chapter_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a it_o be_v not_o abundance_n or_o mass_n and_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o can_v quench_v this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o as_o more_o will_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n augment_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o by_o addition_n of_o wealth_n be_v multiply_v he_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 82._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n 8._o hom_n 29._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o hom_n 82._o who_o wear_v no_o clothes_n but_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o mountain_n no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o nor_o tame_v he_o but_o he_o break_v the_o fetter_n and_o pull_v the_o chain_n asunder_o and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mar._n 5.3_o luke_n 8.27_o he_o be_v exceed_v fierce_a but_o covetous_a man_n be_v far_o worse_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o hold_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n to_o their_o money_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o earth_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o sound_v as_o a_o shrill_a or_o loud_a trumpet_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o yield_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o man_n possess_v spare_v not_o such_o as_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v as_o well_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o as_o hard_o by_o they_o they_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o catch_v in_o their_o snare_n not_o friend_n not_o kinsman_n not_o brethren_n they_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n whosoever_o they_o can_v compass_v he_o go_v naked_a but_o these_o clothe_v themselves_o sumptuous_o except_o such_o as_o grudge_v themselves_o apparel_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o go_v naked_a or_o in_o threadbare_a coat_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n he_o smite_v himself_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o these_o smite_v and_o kill_v other_o secret_o they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o their_o back_n he_o abide_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o be_v very_a sepulchre_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v a_o tomb_n but_o a_o stone_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o then_o be_v not_o their_o body_n much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a than_o those_o stone_n which_o cover_v their_o dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v out_o a_o loathsome_a savour_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.27_o 23.27_o matth._n 23.27_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulchre_n full_a of_o extortion_n &_o excess_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o sin_n have_v diverse_a branch_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o it_o first_o coetousnesse_n the_o branch_n of_o coetousnesse_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o worldly_a good_n neglect_v or_o not_o regard_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 33._o matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 33._o where_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o nor_o thief_n steal_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12.16_o regard_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d regard_v so_o do_v profane_a man_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o old_a shoe_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o most_o dear_a rate_n for_o a_o song_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o true_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v care_v for_o above_o true_a religion_n every_o drunken_a feast_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a with_o we_o to_o intermit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o profane_a meeting_n of_o profane_a man_n be_v value_v and_o prize_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n every_o feast_n that_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n be_v yearly_o solemnize_v give_v occasion_n to_o multitude_n to_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o sabbath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o set_v that_o banquet_n at_o nought_o to_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n our_o thought_n our_o meditation_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o preach_n there_o be_v little_o profit_v though_o there_o be_v much_o teach_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a hear_n little_a obedience_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o good_n we_o make_v they_o our_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o â—â—_o matth._n 19_o â—â—_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n mar._n 10.24_o 10.24_o mar._n 10.24_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v when_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n only_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v no_o harm_n with_o they_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v good_a christ_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o evil_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o substance_n among_o his_o fellow_n servant_n perish_v through_o his_o covetousness_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o talon_n and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v it_o have_v it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o hear_v this_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o unprofitable_a â—_o matth._n 25._o â—_o god_n bestow_v not_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o to_o fat_v ourselves_o with_o they_o as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n or_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o last_o standard_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o dan_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o mighty_a host_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n one_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n jacob_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o
the_o reason_n so_o let_v we_o hearken_v use_v 1_o to_o the_o use_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n unto_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o call_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o &_o a_o good_a warrant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v honour_n &_o excellency_n in_o this_o world_n saul_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o desire_z that_o samuel_n will_v honour_v he_o among_o the_o people_n god_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o call_n object_n job_n 33._o object_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v it_o indeed_o lawful_a will_v some_o say_v to_o affect_v this_o call_n &_o to_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v a_o man_n seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v neither_o every_o man_n nor_o all_o desire_n be_v warrant_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o man_n be_v fit_v and_o some_o be_v unfit_a there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a as_o the_o fountain_n be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n &_o proceed_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n arise_v sometime_o from_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o from_o covetousness_n delight_v to_o set_v out_o themselves_o or_o covet_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o for_o some_o be_v possess_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n set_v out_o themselves_o with_o show_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o gift_n to_o tickle_v wanton_a and_o delicate_a ear_n other_o make_v the_o ministry_n as_o their_o last_o shift_n and_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o honesty_n neither_o be_v willing_a to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o last_o remedy_n be_v to_o turn_v ale-house-keeper_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tipple_a house_n so_o such_o as_o have_v get_v a_o little_a smattering_n knowledge_n as_o shred_n or_o scrap_n gather_v from_o other_o man_n table_n &_o have_v peradventure_o bait_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o university_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o sound_n or_o settle_a skill_n in_o divinity_n as_o their_o horse_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o live_v neither_o can_v shift_v any_o more_o their_o scandalous_a and_o lascivious_a course_n be_v descry_v and_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o idle_o loose_o and_o wicked_o this_o desire_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a woe_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o desire_v the_o call_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o moses_n chair_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v entrance_n and_o give_v they_o easy_a passage_n to_o make_v hovocke_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o plague_n send_v in_o among_o they_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a desire_n come_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n this_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o former_a sort_n desire_v the_o honour_n not_o the_o work_n the_o maintenance_n but_o not_o the_o pain_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v reverence_v be_v ambitious_a such_o as_o affect_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v be_v covetous_a they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o this_o call_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o principal_a mark_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o godly_a desire_n bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscionable_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n these_o man_n feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o study_n and_o themselves_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o function_n be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o employ_v their_o talon_n which_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o their_o call_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v ro._n 1.15.16_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n god_n be_v the_o creditor_n who_o have_v give_v out_o his_o money_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v every_o one_o to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o the_o money_n commit_v be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o but_o to_o teach_v faith_n unto_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a willing_a prompt_a and_o prepare_v to_o employ_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o elder_n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o wherefore_o 6.8_o esay_n 6.8_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o minister_n he_o will_v also_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o employ_v those_o grace_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o master_n christ_n second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n of_o use_n 2_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o against_o a_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v violent_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o or_o know_v not_o that_o therein_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o person_n and_o tread_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o footstool_n second_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o as_o base_a and_o vile_a three_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o any_o maintenance_n fit_a for_o their_o call_n one_o sort_n be_v wretched_a and_o profane_a another_o proud_a &_o high-minded_a the_o three_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a touch_v the_o first_o sort_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v despise_v nay_o despite_n god_n himself_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n even_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o world_n
under_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o state_n and_o stand_a without_o break_v the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_a much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o exalt_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o calling_n like_o the_o servant_n that_o break_v from_o their_o master_n the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n stand_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o we_o have_v our_o place_n assign_v unto_o us._n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o want_v or_o abound_v whether_o we_o be_v full_a or_o empty_a we_o shall_v be_v content_a philip._n 4._o and_o not_o witting_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envious_o grudge_v against_o our_o brother_n or_o fradulent_o purloin_v away_o his_o good_n for_o first_o of_o all_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20_o verse_n 15._o or_o be_v our_o eye_n evil_a and_o our_o hand_n false_a because_o his_o eye_n be_v good_a and_o his_o hand_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a or_o who_o be_v we_o that_o thus_o dispute_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n household_n but_o we_o must_v also_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n or_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o family_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v steward_n over_o other_o be_v it_o not_o foolishness_n and_o extreme_a madness_n to_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chooser_n of_o our_o own_o way_n as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v scorn_v to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n except_o he_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o better_a coat_n than_o his_o fellow_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o poor_a beggar_n and_o live_v by_o alm_n for_o albeit_o other_o beg_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o all_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o he_o say_v 11._o math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o can_v live_v one_o hour_n without_o he_o nay_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o if_o he_o stop_v our_o breath_n we_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o again_o it_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o humane_a society_n &_o commonwealth_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v superior_n and_o some_o inferior_n some_o shall_v honour_v and_o some_o be_v honour_v some_o rich_a 7._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 7._o and_o some_o poor_a some_o weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o learned_a and_o some_o unlearned_a some_o noble_a and_o some_o unnoble_a without_o this_o no_o policy_n can_v stand_v no_o man_n must_v think_v the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v more_o unfit_a for_o he_o then_o for_o another_o nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a than_o another_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o nor_o surmise_n that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v nor_o judge_v by_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o worth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v much_o more_o than_o he_o enjoy_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18._o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n be_v not_o a_o head_n or_o a_o hart_n or_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n some_o member_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o some_o less_o excellent_a but_o none_o can_v be_v spare_v such_o then_o as_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o disdain_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o body_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o themselves_o three_o the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o advance_v and_o many_o time_n afflict_v they_o with_o poverty_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o enrich_v with_o endless_a glory_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n ch_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o david_n with_o moses_n with_o hannah_n and_o diverse_a other_o yea_o with_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 24_o to_o who_o image_n we_o must_v be_v like_a who_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v make_v to_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a be_v we_o four_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bondage_n or_o banishment_n this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v our_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n pleasure_n without_o pain_n abundance_n without_o want_n health_n without_o sickness_n riches_n without_o poverty_n and_o happiness_n without_o misery_n we_o be_v here_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o country_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n 10._o heb._n 11_o 10._o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n whereof_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v too_o great_a covetousness_n to_o desire_v two_o heaven_n one_o in_o earth_n another_o above_o the_o earth_n one_o in_o this_o life_n another_o after_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o home_n but_o from_o home_n neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o vanish_v away_o we_o sigh_v and_o be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v be_v in_o our_o own_o habitation_n this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o it_o five_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v our_o patience_n how_o we_o will_v bear_v affliction_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n follow_v he_o as_o become_v the_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o thereby_o to_o gain_v any_o knowledge_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4._o james_n 1â—_n rom._n 5_o 4._o say_v the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o what_o our_o courage_n be_v can_v be_v know_v until_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v if_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o give_v back_o when_o we_o have_v be_v assault_v we_o have_v seal_v up_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n know_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v 12_o james_n 1_o 12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o last_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o god_n glorious_a kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_v himself_o 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o be_v his_o life_n and_o as_o his_o life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n
gate_n that_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v open_v wide_a and_o our_o work_n shall_v enter_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o shall_v come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v great_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o goodly_a retinue_n that_o follow_v their_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n and_o their_o friend_n their_o servant_n and_o retainer_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o all_o earthly_a profit_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v as_o goodly_a a_o train_n of_o good_a work_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o then_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n find_v much_o contentment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n second_o shall_v good_a work_n come_v into_o account_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o evil_a work_n shall_v also_o be_v remember_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v they_o no_o time_n shall_v wear_v they_o out_o they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v â—â—_o neh._n 13._o â—â—_o remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n because_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 16.19_o great_a babylon_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n these_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o their_o sin_n shall_v all_o follow_v they_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o adulterer_n his_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n his_o intemperancy_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o prophannesse_n the_o covetous_a person_n his_o oppression_n they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o unto_o judgement_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n that_o their_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n without_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a accuser_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o they_o but_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o point_n albeit_o good_a work_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o if_o any_o of_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o the_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wrought_v who_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n if_o any_o work_n may_v deserve_v salvation_n doubtless_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v who_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o paul_n preach_v act._n 13.48_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n of_o merit_v he_o that_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v first_o give_v he_o somewhat_o and_o so_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o he_o if_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o who_o owe_v all_o even_o himself_o to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o verse_n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n now_o where_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n because_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v howbeit_o our_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.10_o when_o the_o husbandman_n bring_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o merit_v nothing_o because_o he_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n be_v not_o grant_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o desert_n of_o any_o their_o good_a deed_n dan._n 9.18_o much_o less_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n the_o israelite_n have_v not_o the_o nation_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o nor_o themselves_o bring_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 5._o or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o &_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v unperfect_a and_o defile_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n 7._o â—â—â—â—r_n de_fw-fr iustif_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap_n 7._o let_v we_o rest_v whole_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n let_v we_o all_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o leave_v bypath_n and_o dangerous_a passage_n unto_o other_o he_o that_o walk_v safe_o walk_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o life_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n unto_o life_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o way_n by_o work_n be_v a_o wrong_a way_n a_o false_a way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v never_o give_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.5_o act_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.5_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o work_n deserve_v lifâ—_n eternal_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o name_n to_o save_v we_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o workâ—_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o place_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v somewhat_o and_o can_v save_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o or_o whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o ro._n 3.27_o and_o
second_o and_o the_o second_o with_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n where_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o the_o birth_n 1.15_o â—am_fw-la 1.15_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o must_v use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o barren_a but_o very_o fruitful_a many_o think_v they_o may_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n a_o little_a and_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n for_o once_o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o sow_v that_o seed_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v a_o monster_n for_o as_o the_o sluggard_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n so_o the_o sinner_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n he_o be_v like_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o say_v evermore_o bring_v bring_v and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o substance_n enough_o so_o the_o sinner_n suppose_v he_o never_o increase_v his_o sin_n enough_o this_o will_v bite_v as_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o delight_v in_o the_o beginning_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n in_o stay_v they_o back_o that_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o furious_a people_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v his_o life_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v let_v he_o alone_o howbeit_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o act._n 19.30_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o run_v on_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o we_o open_v a_o port_n and_o passage_n for_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o roll_v down_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n how_o can_v he_o escape_v death_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o if_o once_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o stop_v it_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o determine_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a perish_a soul_n that_o begin_v to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n he_o can_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o soul_n so_o deliver_v and_o see_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n break_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a feel_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n psal_n 124.6_o and_o again_o my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a both_o because_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o gracious_a and_o free_o bestow_v the_o sinner_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v utter_o who_o have_v fearful_o forsake_v god_n god_n have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v he_o from_o their_o election_n 14.7_o jer._n 14.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v last_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n josh_n 24.14.15_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o these_o murmur_a egyptian_n see_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n will_v needs_o become_v proselyte_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n their_o country_n and_o kindred_n their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n nevertheless_o they_o start_v back_o as_o a_o deceitefull_a bow_n and_o they_o revolt_v back_o to_o their_o old_a manner_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o as_o swine_n to_o their_o former_a mire_n &_o filthiness_n church_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d member_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o faithful_a neither_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ishmael_n gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o cain_n chap._n 4_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o temporizer_n that_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n luk._n 8_o 13._o other_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o john_n 6_o 66._o such_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n and_o become_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o john_n 2_o vers_n 19_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o many_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v find_v root_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o they_o return_v back_o and_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o they_o be_v set_v far_o off_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n have_v always_o such_o all_o be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o come_v of_o israel_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n math._n 13_o and_o good_a wheat_n and_o use_v 1_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o this_o teach_v we_o good_a use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n or_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o god_n kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n the_o devil_n himself_o may_v this_o way_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o best_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 14._o &_o a_o wolf_n may_v put_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n math._n 7_o 15._o yea_o a_o parot_n and_o a_o ape_n can_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n if_o thou_o go_v no_o far_o neither_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v nor_o prosper_v jer._n 7_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o profession_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n jer._n 7_o 5._o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a show_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n &_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n like_o weed_n that_o grow_v among_o good_a herb_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1_o 4._o luke_n 68_o 75._o the_o condition_n of_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n math._n 5_o 20._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a last_o let_v we_o hereby_o try_v and_o prove_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v deceive_v themselves_o &_o many_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v far_o in_o christian_n religion_n many_o have_v in_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o must_v build_v forward_o until_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n aâ—er_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a man_n â—pteth_v aâ—er_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n moreover_o see_v here_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o murmur_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o evil_a person_n entice_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v another_o as_o eve_n do_v adam_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n prou._n 13_o 20._o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36_o 39_o for_o sin_n be_v as_o leaven_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o and_o as_o a_o contagious_a disease_n woe_n therefore_o to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n use_v 1_o mat._n 18_o 6.8_o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o lie_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v deut._n 27._o
again_o we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n neither_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o we_o must_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o and_o then_o will_v god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n &_o be_v a_o father_n to_o us._n moreover_o all_o obstinate_a person_n that_o give_v offence_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o lest_o as_o scab_a sheep_n they_o infect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n but_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o bring_v first_o infection_n and_o after_o destruction_n upon_o soul_n &_o body_n furthermore_o it_o excuse_v not_o to_o say_v i_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o sin_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v the_o israelite_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o example_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o headlong_o god_n punish_v all_o such_o as_o commit_v evil_a or_o any_o way_n consent_n unto_o it_o rom._n 1_o 32._o so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n punish_v the_o devil_n the_o man_n &_o the_o woman_n because_o all_o sin_v albeit_o one_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o last_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o strength_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v they_o worse_o no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o person_n no_o persuasion_n no_o company_n they_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pervert_v they_o or_o seduce_v they_o or_o infect_v they_o be_v these_o man_n better_o than_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n if_o his_o place_n can_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o his_o innocency_n keep_v he_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o other_o place_n may_v infect_v they_o much_o rather_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n nay_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o god_n 26._o neh._n 13_o 26._o yet_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o idolater_n he_o be_v overtake_v with_o idolatry_n and_o become_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n cause_v he_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o better_o than_o peter_n who_o make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v among_o a_o crew_n of_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n nay_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o therefore_o deceive_v rather_o fear_v thy_o own_o weakness_n then_o boast_v of_o thy_o strength_n ver._n 5_o 6._o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v carnal_a thing_n they_o prefer_v their_o trash_n before_o manna_n as_o if_o corn_n be_v find_v out_o man_n shall_v love_v acorn_n better_a than_o corn_n heavenly_a doctrine_n carnal_a man_n prefer_v transitory_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prefer_v by_o carnal_a mind_a man_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o private_a commodity_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1_o 2._o so_o do_v esau_n hebr._n 12_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v therefore_o brand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n so_o do_v the_o gadarens_fw-la matth._n 8_o 34._o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n judas_n demas_n the_o youngman_n in_o the_o gofpell_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o possession_n he_o will_v none_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a reason_n 1_o for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a io._n 3_o 6._o second_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o grace_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o prefer_v before_o they_o because_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_n the_o hart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6_o 21._o col._n 3_o 2._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n use_v 1_o of_o carnal_a man_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 24._o rich_a man_n be_v think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o their_o estate_n dangerous_a if_o they_o watch_v not_o narrow_o over_o themselves_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16_o 19_o he_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o search_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v altogether_o drown_v and_o drunken_a in_o his_o delight_n he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n final_o he_o forget_v and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o build_v new_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v to_o himself_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 12_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v agur_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o he_o be_v full_a &_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n pro._n 30_o 8.9_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v common_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n cold_a in_o they_o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n if_o then_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v &_o countergard_v we_o shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o all_o carnal_a rich-man_n because_o they_o have_v receyve_v their_o consolation_n already_o luke_n 6_o 24._o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a reward_n second_o we_o must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a in_o use_n 2_o seek_v after_o they_o neither_o be_v idolater_n in_o trust_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n be_v it_o not_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n eze._n 16.49_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fat_a stall_v ox_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o convenient_a food_n and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o fade_v away_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 17._o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil_n 3_o 19_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o last_o let_v it_o be_v our_o study_n to_o prefer_v as_o best_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n that_o will_v prefer_v rot_v wood_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o yield_v and_o confess_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o their_o gross_a feed_n and_o fog_a in_o of_o garlic_n and_o onion_n and_o cucumber_n and_o such_o like_o graze_v than_o of_o that_o excellent_a &_o precious_a manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o these_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o we_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o
be_v slow_a reason_n 1_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n then_o to_o send_v judgement_n psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3_o 33._o three_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n &_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3_o v._o 17._o psal_n 103.13_o esay_n 49.15_o four_o he_o spare_v oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o pour_v not_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n have_v obtain_v a_o mitigation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o when_o ahab_n hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n and_o against_o all_o his_o house_n so_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o 9.25_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 29._o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a but_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n answerable_a to_o the_o repentance_n the_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n also_o if_o god_n grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o penitency_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v by_o he_o who_o willing_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o strike_n of_o they_o job._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38._o last_o he_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78.39_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v compassionate_a he_o be_v soon_o entreat_v upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o crush_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o title_n and_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v yet_o even_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o our_o affliction_n his_o great_a mercy_n and_o moderation_n appear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n far_o than_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a gen._n 19.16_o their_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o best_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.11_o now_o he_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o us._n three_o be_v god_n thus_o favourable_a then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o return_v shall_v use_v live_v ezek._n 18.25_o and_o 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n as_o with_o the_o shepherd_n that_o have_v find_v his_o stray_a sheep_n as_o with_o the_o father_n that_o embrace_v his_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a son_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o late_o to_o return_v when_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o so_o love_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n shall_v we_o answer_v as_o infidel_n or_o as_o man_n in_o despair_n the_o time_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n say_v why_o will_v you_o die_v shall_v we_o reply_v against_o god_n nay_o indeed_o against_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o live_v let_v we_o bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v that_o the_o shall_v live_v the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o see_v here_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o pass_v far_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o sin_n therefore_o hurt_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v near_o it_o and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n or_o send_v of_o it_o again_o as_o god_n be_v just_a in_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a as_o zealous_a in_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_a offender_n and_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o before_o we_o end_v the_o chapter_n observe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o god_n proceed_v miriam_n be_v a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o great_a suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o assembly_n yet_o she_o continue_v a_o leper_n and_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n we_o learn_v hereby_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n â—â—â—ned_v doctriâ—â—_n none_o caâ—_n free_a from_o iudgemeâ—â—_n have_v â—â—â—ned_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v free_a from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v he_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.24_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o disobedience_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n let_v the_o angel_n speak_v that_o first_o sin_v and_o be_v first_o punish_v who_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o old_a world_n among_o who_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a they_o sin_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
partly_o by_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a papist_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sundry_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o injurious_a prescription_n to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n have_v only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o garment_n 6_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v serve_v we_o as_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v the_o king_n who_o shave_v off_o half_a their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 4._o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n rom._n 2_o 22._o that_o be_v thou_o hate_v the_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o thou_o spoyle_v the_o true_a god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a the_o tear_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n &_o be_v content_a with_o thou_o mal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14._o yet_o we_o think_v he_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v we_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n yet_o the_o idolater_n will_v not_o spoil_v their_o god_n as_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a god_n mal._n 3_o 8._o thus_o oftentimes_o it_o fare_v better_a in_o this_o world_n with_o those_o which_o prophesy_v error_n and_o speak_v flatter_a thing_n which_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o preach_v of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v find_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o people_n whilst_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a soul_n and_o faint_a life_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o that_n at_o jezebels_n table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13_o 19_o while_o mâ—chaiah_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n 2d_o 1_o kin._n 2d_o and_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n the_o false_a prophet_n walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o taste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n whilst_o jeremy_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prison_n 6._o jer._n 37_o 1â—_n 38_o 6._o &_o have_v give_v he_o daily_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o baker_n street_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n where_o he_o stick_v fast_o the_o false_a prophet_n insult_v over_o he_o and_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o abundance_n whilst_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n feed_v upon_o pulse_n and_o have_v water_n give_v they_o to_o drink_v 1â—_n dan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n of_o bel_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n make_v merry_a with_o the_o meat_n allot_v to_o the_o idol_n but_o howsoever_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o spend_v their_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o strength_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o unthankful_a people_n let_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o disgrace_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o calling_n look_v for_o our_o wage_n and_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o who_o service_n we_o be_v employ_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 39_o so_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n he_o take_v balaam_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o communication_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n they_o prepare_v for_o their_o conjuration_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o baal_n they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v himself_o against_o balaam_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o people_n the_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o against_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v know_v also_o to_o balak_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n yet_o see_v here_o how_o they_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o can_v be_v stop_v &_o hinder_v from_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a be_v check_v &_o reprove_v of_o god_n sin_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o wicâ—â—_n reproveâ—_n continuâ—_n sin_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n howsoever_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o reproove_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 8._o &_o â—_o yet_o he_o run_v forward_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o be_v see_v likewise_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o sin_v still_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o defile_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o cruelty_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o hereunto_o come_v the_o practice_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 6_o 34._o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o he_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o diverse_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n yet_o he_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o evil_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o pro._n 27_o 22._o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v braâ—_n a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o canker_n iâ—_n fret_v and_o cate_v further_a and_o further_o the_o hand_n infect_v the_o arm_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o leg_n unless_o the_o part_n that_o be_v infect_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 16_o 17._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n &_o their_o word_n shall_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n resemble_v and_o compare_v sin_n to_o childbearing_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o jam._n 1_o 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o
exquisite_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v among_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v the_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v bury_v &_o many_o open_a sin_n be_v maintain_v among_o they_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o popish_a religion_n can_v be_v so_o whâ—ch_fw-mi give_v all_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n &_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o supererogation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n rest_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o submit_v all_o person_n &_o cause_n unto_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religio_fw-la which_o patch_v other_o writing_n and_o tradition_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n fly_v from_o they_o which_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o and_o â—enveth_v to_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o they_o if_o that_o â—e_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o advance_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o perfect_a oblation_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n 1â—_n heb._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o reache_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o set_v uppe_o a_o mock_n christ_n and_o honour_v instead_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_o eâ—uded_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o delude_v learn_v therefore_o that_o all_o zeal_n be_v not_o true_a zeal_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o evil_a albeit_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o come_v mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n for_o counterfeit_v piety_n be_v double_a impiety_n second_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o use_v 2_o seduce_v with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v constant_a settle_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o they_o that_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o weak_a sand_n but_o upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n that_o can_v bâ—_n remove_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 1_o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o wiâ—h_n diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o they_o this_o use_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a season_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n &c_n &c_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v â—way_n therefore_o from_o such_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o shadow_n without_o substance_n and_o show_v without_o inward_a truâ—h_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o new_a teacher_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a teacher_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o â—aâ—e_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n chapter_n 7_o verses_z 15._o 16._o last_o it_o be_v our_o dutieâ—_n to_o learn_v to_o discern_v use_n 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o saducee_n â—_o math_n 1_o and_o 2_o â—_o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n &_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o avoid_v their_o mixture_n &_o corruption_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o forsake_v error_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o thâ—_n apostle_n john_n urge_v 1_o john_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1._o deâ—rely_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v thâ—_n spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n hereunto_o likewise_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o eliah_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o then_o go_v after_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o this_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o credit_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 2._o â—il_n 1_o 10._o â—ph_n 5.15_o 17._o and_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v allow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v and_o misguide_a to_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n mat._n 15_o 14._o so_o that_o if_o they_o embrace_v not_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n but_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o that_o follow_v false_a teacher_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n draw_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 8._o and_o judgement_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n albeit_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o seek_v a_o curse_v but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o saul_n &_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v god_n plentiful_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o far_o otherwise_o then_o his_o ass_n speak_v before_o because_o god_n compel_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o â—â—uiâ—_n oâ—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v oftentimes_o enforce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o profane_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v declare_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n signify_v those_o hearer_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v choke_v the_o word_n &_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a math._n 13_o 22._o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o for_o love_n of_o money_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o math._n 26_o 15._o whereby_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o &_o possess_v his_o hart_n so_o that_o it_o wrought_v his_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o cause_v demas_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o forsake_v paul_n 10_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o and_o deny_v the_o faith_n sure_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o great_a love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o rank_n and_o bring_v forth_o store_n of_o these_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v fain_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o drown_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o offer_v one_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o of_o they_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v covetousness_n in_o the_o other_o we_o drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n math._n 6_o 24._o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 3_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 6._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n &_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n what_o stir_v up_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n to_o work_v out_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n 8._o 1_o king_n 21_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sorrow_n the_o other_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v so_o fit_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v embrace_v our_o dwelling_n and_o encroch_v on_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n our_o neighbour_n hedge_n must_v be_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o second_o we_o see_v that_o our_o own_o private_a respect_n use_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v respect_v but_o seek_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o they_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v curse_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o prize_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n 5._o eph._n 5_o 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o commit_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o prefer_n of_o private_a profit_n before_o heavenly_a duty_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o prefer_v his_o riches_n before_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o his_o affection_n depend_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o life_n again_o he_o account_v his_o life_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o wealth_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o riches_n increase_v so_o his_o hope_n increase_v so_o his_o comfort_n increase_v when_o his_o wealth_n sail_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o comfort_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v martha_n luk._n 10_o 41_o 42._o that_o she_o disquiet_v and_o encumber_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o to_o lay_v uppe_o for_o our_o self_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 33._o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o great_a blessing_n by_o affect_v the_o less_o let_v we_o remember_v lot_n wife_n a_o fearful_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o careful_a thought_n who_o get_v and_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o her_o care_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 104_o 28._o let_v we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o overtake_v us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a &_o mind_v their_o profit_n more_o than_o their_o salvation_n these_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o they_o set_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o heaven_n beneath_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v like_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a excellency_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o gadarens_n that_o desire_v their_o swine_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n then_o lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8_o 34._o these_o be_v of_o the_o brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o profane_a esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12_o 16_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o riches_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n our_o belly_n to_o be_v our_o god_n our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n to_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o must_v account_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v better_a worth_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
iniquity_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n exod._n 33_o 32_o 33._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o cunning_a orator_n able_a to_o move_v much_o so_o be_v every_o sinner_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o cunning_a rhetoritian_n speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n eloquence_n and_o therefore_o they_o seldom_o plead_v but_o they_o persuade_v they_o seldom_o come_v but_o they_o overcome_v they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n they_o spare_v no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o mean_n to_o win_v whosoever_o they_o can_v to_o themselves_o prou._n 7_o 21._o second_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o decline_v unto_o evil_a for_o as_o sin_n be_v strong_a twist_a as_o a_o cartrope_n to_o draw_v other_o so_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o weak_a and_o feeble_a ready_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o give_v over_o upon_o every_o occasion_n even_o of_o ourselves_o through_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n though_o none_o do_v entice_v or_o entrap_v we_o much_o more_o than_o when_o we_o be_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o suffer_v the_o heathen_a to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o soon_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o such_o person_n they_o even_o offer_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o they_o become_v afterward_o as_o prisoner_n and_o vassal_n to_o they_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v espy_v while_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o much_o less_o easy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v because_o they_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n liberty_n or_o life_n howbeit_o afterward_o have_v take_v hold_v they_o do_v so_o clasp_v and_o enclose_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o free_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o many_o if_o we_o make_v much_o of_o the_o sinner_n we_o can_v long_o hate_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o charge_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o be_v you_o not_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v continualy_a in_o company_n with_o evil_a doer_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v evil_a dim_v our_o fight_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o out_o feel_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o uglines_n of_o sin_n nor_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o nor_o feel_v the_o foulnes_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n reprove_v any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o first_o we_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o afterward_o we_o join_v with_o they_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o error_n &_o vain_a use_v 2_o persuasion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o for_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n yoke_v themselves_o with_o profane_a person_n who_o glory_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v easy_o and_o quick_o break_v off_o society_n with_o they_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v &_o leave_v their_o company_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o leisure_n but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o deceive_v &_o know_v neither_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n nor_o cunning_a of_o a_o sinner_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o mark_v when_o we_o listen_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n few_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v return_v from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a company_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a because_o when_o as_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n once_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o fellow_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o folly_n they_o have_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o find_v it_o as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o prisoner_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o fetter_n that_o be_v make_v fast_o about_o he_o when_o peter_n lie_v in_o prison_n he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o might_n free_v himself_o from_o his_o iron_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o chain_n act_n 12_o 7_o so_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a work_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v we_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n luk._n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 22._o nay_o the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v to_o withstand_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o sinner_n the_o soon_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o breed_v in_o he_o security_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n through_o a_o proud_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o grow_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o this_o we_o may_v express_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n math._n 26._o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o down_o as_o a_o glass_n before_o we_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n forsake_v man_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v often_o overtake_v with_o those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v fear_v with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n their_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a under_o a_o evill-grounded_n conceit_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o stand_v fast_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o forsake_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o society_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o admonish_v every_o one_o that_o there_o be_v require_v great_a wariness_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n and_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o a_o sound_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o will_v beget_v fear_n and_o fear_n will_v beget_v diligence_n and_o circumspection_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n therefore_o also_o he_o fear_v know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v threaten_v will_v perform_v and_o what_o do_v this_o fear_n work_n in_o he_o be_v it_o idle_a no_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o go_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o they_o heb._n 11_o 7._o so_o then_o these_o three_o go_v together_o faith_n fear_n and_o diligence_n faith_n breed_v fear_n and_o fear_n bring_v carefulness_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 16_o 26_o where_o moses_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a to_o fear_v our_o own_o estate_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o
infirmity_n psal_n 77_o 10._o for_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o in_o trouble_n and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v they_o begin_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v with_o themselves_o and_o say_v will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o psalm_n 77_o 7_o 8_o 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o verse_n 3_o 5_o 13._o nevertheless_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o tentation_n we_o must_v upon_o better_a advice_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v rom._n 3_o verse_n 4._o albeit_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o strike_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a neither_o be_v he_o slack_v concern_v his_o promise_n but_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o use_v 2_o shall_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n albeit_o for_o a_o season_n they_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o measure_n be_v not_o yet_o heap_v up_o but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n a_o good_a man_n will_v never_o envy_v at_o their_o evil_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v &_o inform_v use_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a in_o his_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o he_o because_o as_o he_o have_v his_o time_n so_o also_o god_n have_v he_o if_o we_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n to_o the_o full_a of_o our_o transgression_n he_o will_v also_o pour_v down_o the_o vialle_n of_o his_o indignation_n such_o as_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n grow_v thereby_o stark_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o stark_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v until_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v open_v by_o affliction_n and_o his_o judgement_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o consider_v how_o it_o have_v go_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o their_o misery_n we_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o old_a world_n after_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v expire_v only_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v destroy_v gen._n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v example_n unto_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a beside_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v namely_o eui_fw-fr etc._n etc._n five_o king_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o midian_a be_v destroy_v but_o single_v out_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v slay_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o high_a and_o low_a other_o doctrine_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v punish_v for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n god_n spare_v none_o but_o strike_v &_o punish_v all_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o see_v this_o in_o those_o king_n that_o take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n the_o lord_n plague_v they_o and_o their_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n gen._n 12_o 17_o and_o 20_o 3_o 17_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reproove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 105_o 14_o 15._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v korah_n and_o his_o complotter_n they_o be_v famous_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n tell_v such_o as_o be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n that_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v idie_n like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v infinite_a when_o god_n send_v out_o saul_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o amalekite_n the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o agag_n the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 1_o sam._n 15._o herod_n the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o royal_a apparel_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o body_n from_o the_o worm_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o alive_a act_v 12._o and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n have_v oftentimes_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o trespass_n and_o when_o open_a impiety_n be_v set_v afoot_o and_o practise_v they_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a if_o then_o they_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n while_o iniquity_n walk_v in_o the_o land_n without_o controlment_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n &_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o judgement_n as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eli_n who_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 13_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v also_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o if_o they_o restrain_v not_o their_o people_n from_o their_o evil_n reason_n 2_o second_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n at_o all_o though_o they_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a though_o they_o be_v wealthy_a and_o honourable_a learned_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o these_o privilege_n as_o job_n 34_o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o use_v 1_o make_v their_o place_n a_o privilege_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o hold_v and_o harbour_v they_o from_o god_n judgement_n these_o do_v much_o deceyve_v themselves_o to_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a and_o to_o build_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o city_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v no_o wall_n but_o of_o reed_n which_o be_v easy_o either_o pierce_v or_o fire_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n judgment_n by_o his_o noble_a birth_n or_o his_o high_a place_n or_o his_o great_a riches_n or_o his_o deep_a learning_n or_o his_o golden_a crown_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o common_a it_o be_v for_o such_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n than_o other_o indeed_o here_o be_v for_o a_o time_n some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o
disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n &_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o show_v savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16_o 23_o where_o by_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o just_o bear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o set_v down_o the_o unlawful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o hinder_v other_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o they_o throw_v down_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o height_n of_o their_o happiness_n &_o therefore_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27_o 18_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o far_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o procure_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v math._n 18_o 6_o 7_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o brethren_n o_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n to_o bewail_v they_o every_o man_n be_v prone_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o much_o more_o when_o occasion_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o for_o two_o be_v strong_a than_o one_o and_o if_o we_o have_v always_o one_o foot_n ready_a to_o slip_v we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o fall_v when_o we_o be_v push_v forward_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v as_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o fall_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n these_o do_v hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v soule-hunter_n and_o soule-killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o murder_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o few_o profess_v it_o in_o sincerity_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v but_o hinder_v they_o luke_n 11_o 52._o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o we_o have_v this_o measure_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o man_n whisper_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o or_o precise_a and_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n if_o sinner_n thus_o entice_v we_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a practice_n to_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v other_o from_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v bitter_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o rail_n and_o revile_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o such_o taunt_n and_o if_o these_o reproach_n proceed_v only_o from_o open_a enemy_n they_o may_v be_v bear_v more_o easy_o but_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n far_o and_o they_o receive_v much_o discouragement_n from_o their_o acquaintance_n &_o from_o their_o friend_n with_o who_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n job_n receive_v much_o disgrace_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o also_o by_o his_o three_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o complain_v chap_v 16_o 2_o and_o chap_v 19_o 2_o 3_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n these_o ten_o time_n have_v you_o reproach_v i_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o great_a tentation_n and_o assault_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v thus_o taunt_v and_o torment_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o by_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v he_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o these_o sorrow_n &_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o very_a lees_n of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n be_v he_o as_o brass_n and_o iron_n or_o have_v he_o a_o body_n of_o steel_n that_o these_o affliction_n can_v not_o pierce_v he_o or_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o doubtless_o for_o then_o his_o patience_n can_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n jam._n 5_o 11._o if_o then_o it_o go_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n the_o church_n complain_v in_o salomon_n song_n that_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v she_o they_o smite_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o cant._n 5.7_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v her_o guard_n turn_v to_o be_v her_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o she_o wound_v she_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n look_v to_o have_v all_o encouragement_n from_o their_o minister_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o the_o church_n before_o that_o such_o work_v they_o all_o the_o disgrace_n they_o can_v and_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n phil._n 4_o 1_o and_o vex_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o ought_v o_o tbe_n their_o crown_n and_o discomfort_v they_o that_o indeed_o may_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o their_o comfort_n paul_n complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o false_a brethren_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v great_a hurt_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n tit._n 1_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o sometime_o child_n have_v hard_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o rejoice_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o see_v their_o child_n prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n yet_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o they_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o persecution_n when_o parent_n have_v betray_v their_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o general_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o seem_v all_o to_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o religion_n yet_o if_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o truth_n they_o mock_v &_o taunt_v they_o for_o their_o preciseness_n and_o grieve_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o bowel_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v such_o child_n math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
number_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v possess_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o because_o all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n lu._n 10_o 20._o chap._n the_o content_n and_o division_n of_o this_o chap._n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n second_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o they_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o may_v see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o number_v they_o and_o by_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v and_o that_o by_o their_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v to_o war_n the_o time_n of_o this_o number_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n which_o the_o learned_a junius_n understand_v of_o the_o plague_n mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o consume_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o some_o and_o then_o other_o according_a to_o their_o manifold_a deserve_n &_o provocation_n but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o both_o to_o be_v force_v and_o far_o fetch_v and_o from_o the_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o article_n here_o prefix_v have_v relation_n rather_o to_o one_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n whereas_o that_o threaten_a be_v execute_v at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o forty_o year_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o plague_n a_o violent_a death_n send_v from_o god_n be_v betokened_a as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n die_v sudden_o be_v smite_v by_o some_o angel_n but_o the_o former_a commination_n do_v not_o specify_v any_o one_o judgement_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o without_o any_o limitation_n do_v general_o denounce_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a death_n last_o they_o to_o who_o that_o threaten_a be_v direct_v perish_v not_o with_o one_o plague_n nor_o after_o one_o manner_n nor_o at_o one_o time_n but_o with_o diverse_a judgement_n in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o plague_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o dye_v for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o number_n be_v make_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a example_n verse_n 4_o and_o last_o by_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o tribe_n number_v and_o their_o family_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n except_v where_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n and_o enumeration_n of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a number_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_a comparison_n set_v before_o us._n 1._o reuben_n before_o 46500._o now_o 43730._o 2._o simeon_n before_o 59300._o now_o 22200._o 3._o gad._n before_o 45650._o now_o 40500._o 4._o judah_n before_o 74600._o now_o 76500._o 5._o issachar_n before_o 54400._o now_o 64300._o 6._o zebulun_n before_o 57400._o now_o 60500._o 7._o manasseh_n before_o 32200._o now_o 52700._o 8._o ephraim_n before_o 40500._o now_o 32500._o 9_o benjamin_n before_o 35400._o now_o 45600._o 10._o dan_o before_o 62700._o now_o 64400._o 11._o asher_n before_o 41500._o now_o 53400._o 12._o naphtali_n before_o 53400._o now_o 45400._o here_o be_v the_o same_o order_n observe_v which_o we_o see_v before_o observe_v in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o many_o do_v now_o exceed_v the_o former_a account_n arise_v to_o many_o more_o in_o this_o latter_a computation_n then_o in_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v weed_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o noisome_a plant_n cut_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n continue_v in_o one_o stay_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v our_o chief_a reckon_n of_o that_o place_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n any_o more_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 7_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n who_o strive_v against_o moses_n the_o history_n of_o these_o seditious_a person_n infect_v many_o other_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o be_v particular_o remember_v before_o chapter_n 16._o they_o be_v indeed_o famous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n and_o person_n but_o they_o become_v infamous_a and_o ignominious_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n observe_v from_o hence_o infamoâ—_n doctrine_n sin_n make_v place_n &_o person_n infamoâ—_n that_o irreligion_n profaneness_n and_o impiety_n make_v man_n to_o be_v reproachful_a of_o what_o account_n and_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a high_a noble_a &_o renown_v in_o the_o world_n how_o famous_a and_o excellent_a soever_o country_n and_o city_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n make_v all_o place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o just_o and_o worthy_o pour_v disgrace_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n verse_n 61_o and_o elsewhere_o deut._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 8_o 9_o jer._n chapter_n 22_o verse_n 8_o 9_o we_o see_v this_o far_a in_o many_o example_n cain_n be_v note_v and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n unto_o all_o posterity_n gen._n 4_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o throne_n &_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o majesty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 15_o 30._o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o shoulder_n with_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o reprobate_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6_o 70._o that_o all_o which_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v fear_v &_o learn_v to_o hate_v his_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a other_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14._o &_o heb._n 12_o 16._o the_o profaneness_n also_o of_o esau_n be_v remember_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o piety_n and_o reason_n 1_o religion_n be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o dignity_n of_o any_o place_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o mat._n 2.6_o compare_v with_o mic._n 5_o 2._o so_o moses_n tell_v israel_n that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4_o 6._o so_o then_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o goâ—_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n revelat._n 3_o 18_o and_o 16_o 15._o lam._n 1_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o unclean_a cloth_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n esay_n ch_n 64_o verse_n 6._o jude_n verse_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o pollution_n ezek._n chap._n 16_o 6_o 9_o 22_o and_o to_o a_o dead_a carrion_n in_o a_o tomb_n math._n 23_o 27_o 28._o three_o sin_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o bring_v the_o hatred_n of_o